righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v please_v god_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o act_v by_o we_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n can_v please_v god_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v in_o heb._n 1â—_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o mark_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o second_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 12._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o gal._n 3._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a of_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o thus_o first_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o right_a of_o purchase_n or_o redemption_n heb._n 9_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o this_o purchase_n or_o redemption_n must_v be_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n now_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o die_v and_o so_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n which_o satisfaction_n justice_n call_v for_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 22._o justice_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v and_o sin_v against_o it_o and_o that_o must_v have_v satisfaction_n therefore_o all_o that_o ever_o thou_o can_v do_v can_v bring_v in_o redemption_n though_o thou_o follow_v the_o law_n up_o to_o the_o nail-head_n as_o i_o may_v say_v because_o all_o this_o be_v not_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o though_o thou_o have_v sin_v but_o one_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o law_n that_o one_o sin_n will_v murder_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o blood_n even_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v methinks_v that_o give_v up_o you_o self_n to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v make_v god_n like_o better_a on_o we_o and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o law_n answ._n the_o motive_n that_o move_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v they_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o thy_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o understand_v this_o if_o thy_o will_n to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n why_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o through_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v free_o by_o grace_n i_o say_v free_o but_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o and_o save_v thou_o upon_o free_a term_n have_v nothing_o beforehand_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v of_o thy_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a darkness_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o through_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o do_v by_o we_o rom._n 3._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d no_o but_o by_o faith_n without_o mark_v that_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 28._o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 9_o no_o no_o say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mark_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o late_o but_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v god_n give_v the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o follow_v of_o it_o answ._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v indeed_o appear_v very_o sinful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n these_o way_n first_o by_o show_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v that_o do_v give_v the_o law_n and_o second_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o that_o thou_o contrary_a to_o this_o holy_a god_n have_v transgress_v against_o and_o break_v this_o his_o holy_a law_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o show_v the_o creature_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o vileness_n second_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v thou_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n three_o because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_v at_o his_o just_a condemn_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n four_o because_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o pure_a quest._n but_o see_v you_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v in_o some_o particular_n both_o what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v go_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v yet_o under_o this_o covenant_n which_o you_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n answ._n this_o be_v something_o a_o difficult_a question_n and_o have_v need_n be_v not_o only_o wary_o but_o also_o home_o and_o sound_o answer_v the_o question_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n first_o what_o man_n have_v do_v second_o how_o far_o man_n have_v go_v three_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o to_o beunder_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o in_o general_a to_o that_o already_o but_o for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n i_o shall_v speak_v yet_o more_o particular_o first_o a_o man_n have_v and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v second_o a_o man_n live_v thus_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a state_n mat._n 27._o 3._o and_o when_o he_o judas_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o repeat_v three_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v convince_v and_o also_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o may_v also_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o curse_v exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o these_o plague_n four_o a_o man_n may_v also_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n see_v 1_o king_n 21._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o five_o a_o man_n may_v make_v restitution_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n six_o a_o man_n may_v do_v much_o work_n for_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n as_o jehu_n who_o do_v do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v he_o 2_o king_n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v even_o jehu_n because_o though_o he_o do_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n for_o have_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n
rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o zech_n 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o mark_v as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o for_o thou_o who_o covenant_n be_v by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v spill_v thy_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o according_a to_o my_o condition_n have_v let_v go_v the_o prisoner_n or_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n those_o scripture_n in_o galatian_n the_o 3._o at_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n that_o be_v above_o cite_v be_v notable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n say_v it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o seventeen_o say_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o or_o with_o god_n in_o he_o pray_v read_v with_o understanding_n now_o say_v paul_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o christ_n together_o as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o same_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o or_o to_o abraham_n afterward_o but_o the_o covenant_n with_o christ_n before_o further_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o personal_o make_v with_o abraham_n no_o nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v stand_v engage_v to_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a first_o because_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o another_o poor_a adam_n that_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a ability_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v every_o way_n as_o holy_a as_o pure_a as_o infinite_a as_o powerful_a and_o as_o everlasting_a as_o god_n prov._n 22._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 11_o 17_o 22_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o second_o this_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n be_v make_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v oh_o god_n think_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n before_o there_o be_v any_o transgression_n of_o man_n for_o than_o i_o say_v and_o not_o since_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o undertaker_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o other_o say_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o glorious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n that_o be_v conclude_v on_o before_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v on_o for_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o price_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o son_n before_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o bargain_n before_o time_n and_o the_o choice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v before_o time_n even_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o price_n be_v agree_v upon_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v consider_v the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o sinner_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v of_o he_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o mark_v it_o be_v fore-ordained_n or_o conclude_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v second_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o the_o son_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o which_o can_v be_v to_o none_o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o he_o three_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o make_v then_o even_o before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o nay_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o to_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v show_v you_o very_o large_o and_o large_a clear_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o i_o can_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o very_a saint_n qualification_n as_o part_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v touch_v upon_o further_a anon_o but_o three_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o any_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n as_o the_o undertaker_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n alone_o but_o this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o surmise_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n or_o david_n thou_o be_v to_o consider_v thus_o with_o thyself_o first_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o to_o show_v or_o signify_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o be_v type_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o thereby_o may_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o he_o be_v now_o and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o between_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o in_o after_o age_n his_o son_n shall_v in_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o loin_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o for_o all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o mention_n their_o seed_n their_o seed_n still_o aim_v at_o christ_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 17._o psal._n 87._o 36._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n still_o point_v at_o christ._n and_o three_o to_o stirup_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v conclude_v on_o before_o time_n and_o what_o he_o have_v since_o the_o conclusion_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v always_o in_o every_o age_n declare_v of_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o o_o this_o good_a god_n of_o heaven_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v and_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n say_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o
the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v this_o jer._n 13._o 23._o how_o can_v those_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o this_o particular_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n do_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n heart_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v for_o and_o can_v thou_o be_v carnal_a do_v that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o say_v so_o but_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v either_o bewitch_v or_o stark_o mad_a six_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o that_o though_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o say_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v paul_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v far_o from_o lead_v we_o to_o life_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o israel_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o rom._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o seven_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n or_o no_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o poor_a heart_n as_o they_o be_v they_o work_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o even_o like_o a_o poor_a horse_n that_o work_v hard_o all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n have_v a_o dirty_a stable_a for_o his_o pain_n so_o thou_o may_v work_v hard_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n instead_o of_o have_v of_o a_o glorious_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o may_v nay_o thou_o shall_v have_v for_o thy_o sin_n the_o damnation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o sin_v it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o thou_o but_o take_v its_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v eight_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v under_o that_o administration_n upon_o who_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o smile_v they_o die_v there_o for_o the_o administration_n that_o god_n do_v smile_v upon_o his_o child_n through_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v his_o frown_n his_o rebuke_n his_o threaten_n and_o with_o much_o severity_n they_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o for_o they_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 8._o 9_o nine_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o that_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v under_o be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 2._o ten_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_v thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o eleven_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n will_v neither_o pray_v for_o thou_o neither_o let_v thou_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o these_o privilege_n come_v to_o soul_n under_o another_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o or_o from_o under_o the_o law_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n without_o which_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v find_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o they_o by_o the_o limit_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o covenant_n have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o limitation_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n or_o give_v of_o freedom_n to_o the_o party_n under_o the_o say_a covenant_n now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o and_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v admit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o also_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n together_o with_o command_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o further_a hereafter_o but_o now_o that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v what_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o shall_v i_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o not_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o any_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o beget_v or_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v beget_v by_o lust_n and_o satan_n i_o say_v this_o be_v one_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v manifest_a sin_n it_o be_v send_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o do_v also_o watch_v that_o it_o may_v so_o do_v and_o it_o do_v take_v all_o advantage_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o its_o work_n in_o they_o that_o give_v ear_n thereto_o or_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n if_o it_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o see_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o other_o man_n take_v every_o advantage_n to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n and_o to_o chide_v they_o yea_o to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n for_o the_o same_o second_o another_o great_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v or_o give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o same_o you_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o a_o officer_n or_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o by_o no_o law_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o reprehend_v or_o reprove_v for_o pass_v the_o judgement_n yea_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v have_v better_a ground_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o contrariwise_o for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v pass_v
close_v in_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v willing_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n only_o they_o be_v muddy_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenanss_n they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o for_o example_n come_v to_o some_o soul_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o do_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o present_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v if_o you_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v answer_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o so_o dead_a so_o dull_a so_o backward_o to_o good_a duty_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o better_a if_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v better_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n than_o they_o can_v believe_v but_o shall_v they_o believe_v with_o such_o vile_a heart_n and_o presume_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n still_o rule_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o blind_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o clear_v this_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o be_v better_a than_o i_o think_v i_o can_v believe_v but_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v just_a to_o do_v something_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v to_o work_v that_o i_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o thus_o to_o be_v righteova_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o christ._n o_o man_n thou_o must_v go_v quite_o back_o again_o thou_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v thou_o must_v believe_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o natural_o that_o be_v good_a or_o desire_v after_o good_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v be_v to_o keep_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o stand_v of_o from_o he_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v he_o thus_o have_v speak_v something_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n wherein_o arise_v this_o objection_n object_n but_o you_o do_v but_o even_o now_o put_v soul_n upon_o fulfil_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v alone_o by_o grace_n without_o condition_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v first_o a_o contradiction_n to_o your_o former_a say_n and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v clear_v out_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n answ._n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o that_o command_v the_o condition_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n that_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v command_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v even_o he_o do_v help_v his_o child_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o mark_v in_o you_o believer_n both_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o second_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o act_n of_o we_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o three_o and_o that_o but_o instrumental_o neither_o that_o be_v it_o only_o lay_v hold_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o which_o save_v we_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n hope_n love_n or_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o to_o this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v full_o for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v for_o he_o thereby_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a love_n and_o good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n read_v sober_o that_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verse_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n as_o our_o act_n do_v merit_v nothing_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v christ_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n convert_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a god_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n that_o god_n afore_o do_v give_v for_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n this_o faith_n have_v its_o nourishment_n and_o supply_n from_o the_o same_o god_n that_o at_o the_o first_o do_v give_v it_o and_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a frame_n both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v get_v none_o from_o itself_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o progress_n heavenward_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o i_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o i_o deny_v but_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v man_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o do_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n say_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o believe_v to_o close_v in_o with_o he_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o grace_n i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o here_o but_o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o hell-bred_a objection_n or_o two_o to_o forewarn_v sinner_n how_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o you_o something_o touch_v the_o law_n first_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o give_v second_o how_o sad_a those_o man_n condition_n be_v that_o be_v under_o it_o three_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v under_o it_o four_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v and_o what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v under_o it_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v
sin_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o and_o all_o at_o once_o this_o also_o be_v one_o mean_n to_o make_v soul_n tender_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o burn_a child_n that_o fear_v the_o fire_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n to_o make_v they_o count_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o mercy_n to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o sinner_n be_v you_o kill_v indeed_o then_o heaven_n will_v be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v hell_n indeed_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o you_o count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o bad_a as_o a_o good_a man_n count_v the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n as_o good_a as_o a_o saint_n do_v count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o again_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v this_o way_n and_o all_o to_o make_v sinner_n make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o soul_n be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o damnable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n so_o long_o they_o will_v even_o dally_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n but_o when_o god_n come_v and_o show_v they_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n will_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n force_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o whip_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o secure_a so_o senseless_a and_o so_o much_o their_o own_o enemy_n as_o not_o to_o look_v out_o after_o their_o own_o eternal_a advantage_n five_o a_o five_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o a_o right_a way_n christ_n and_o sinner_n will_v never_o come_v together_o in_o a_o belove_a posture_n they_o will_v not_o so_o suitable_o suit_v each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v together_o this_o way_n the_o sinner_n be_v kill_v o_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v kill_v and_o indeed_o strike_v dead_a to_o every_o thing_n below_o a_o naked_a jesus_n how_o suitable_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o christ_n suit_n one_o with_o another_o then_o here_o be_v a_o naked_a sinner_n for_o a_o righteous_a jesus_n a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o a_o rich_a jesus_n a_o weak_a sinner_n to_o a_o strong_a jesus_n a_o blind_a sinner_n to_o a_o see_v jesus_n a_o ignorant_a careless_a sinner_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a jesus_n o_o how_o wise_a be_v god_n in_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o sinner_n he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v he_o with_o christ_n he_o kill_v he_o for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n six_o but_o sixthly_a god_n go_v this_o way_n with_o sinner_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v to_o their_o own_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o art_n worthy_a rev._n 5._o 9_o job_n 40._o 14._o rom._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o they_o will_v say_v their_o own_o arm_n their_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v save_v they_o but_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o boast_v from_o ever_o enter_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o contrive_n and_o save_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v isa._n 61._o 3._o i_o may_v have_v run_v through_o many_o thing_n as_o to_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o and_o proceed_v now_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o kill_v to_o its_o self_n christ._n its_o sin_n its_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n wisdom_n promise_n resolution_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o thing_n which_o it_o trust_v in_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o glorious_a perfect_a and_o never-fading_a life_n which_o be_v first_o a_o life_n impute_v to_o it_o yet_o so_o real_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o operation_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v it_o though_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o look_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o anger_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v never_o so_o hot_a against_o it_o this_o impute_a life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o suffering_n arise_v ascend_a intercede_v and_o so_o consequent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v to_o i_o as_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n for_o i_o so_o that_o be_v be_v there_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o be_v there_o perfection_n in_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v i_o do_v he_o bleed_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o i_o have_v he_o overcome_v the_o law_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o victory_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o count_v the_o conqueror_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o i_o do_v count_v this_o a_o most_o glorious_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n proclaim_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n guiltless_a and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o as_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n be_o not_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v my_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v by_o this_o all_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v condemn_v i_o sometime_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v have_v the_o life_n that_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o impute_v to_o i_o but_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o it_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v under_o many_o condemning_n of_o heart_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o my_o sin_n my_o soul_n will_v miss_v of_o eternal_a glory_n methinks_v i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o secret_a motion_n as_o this_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o give_v i_o to_o see_v clear_o that_o my_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o that_o can_v condemn_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n represent_v i_o complete_a before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o his_o own_o self_n so_o that_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o night_n and_o day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o do_v still_o there_o be_v my_o righteousness_n just_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o father_n can_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o my_o righteousness_n be_v it_o be_v complete_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v where_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v continual_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o at_o another_o time_n have_v contract_v guilt_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v some_o distemper_n of_o body_n upon_o i_o suppose_v that_o death_n may_v now_o so_o seize_v upon_o as_o to_o take_v i_o away_o from_o among_o man_n then_o think_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o be_v all_o right_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o the_o right_a work_n of_o god_n on_o my_o soul_n answer_v myself_o no_o sure_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o weakness_n in_o i_o yea_o so_o many_o weakness_n in_o my_o best_a duty_n for_o think_v i_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o find_v mercy_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o evil_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a thus_o muse_v be_v fill_v with_o fear_n to_o die_v these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o my_o soul_n be_v
little_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o this_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n some_o breathe_n after_o he_o if_o so_o then_o fear_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o past_a with_o thy_o poor_a soul_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o than_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v break_v where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o no_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o no_o term_n whatsoever_o cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o object_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pass_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o therefore_o do_v make_v i_o mistrust_v my_o state_n the_o more_o be_v that_o i_o wait_v and_o wait_v and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v answ._n have_v thou_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o thou_o this_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o yea_o forty_o year_n or_o more_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o wait_v on_o he_o seven_o year_n cast_v this_o into_o thy_o mind_n therefore_o when_o satan_n tell_v thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o without_o a_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o temptation_n for_o god_n do_v wait_v long_o upon_o thou_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o ambassador_n time_n after_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v thou_o i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o but_o second_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o be_v under_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n that_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v past_a hope_n nay_o contrariwise_o for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o also_o do_v undertake_v deliverance_n for_o those_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o they_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o object_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o wait_v all_o my_o strength_n be_v go_v i_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o i_o can_v wait_v no_o long_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v conclude_v on_o this_o long_a ago_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o long_o no_o not_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o week_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v think_v thou_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o night_n and_o at_o night_n till_o morning_n again_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v support_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o many_o week_n and_o year_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v off_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o close_v in_o with_o thy_o sin_n again_o o_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v wait_v thus_o long_o shall_v now_o give_v over_o and_o wait_v no_o long_o thou_o will_v lose_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o because_o he_o seek_v long_o for_o gold_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o therefore_o turn_v back_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o though_o he_o be_v hard_o by_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o find_v it_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v and_o seek_v a_o little_a further_o second_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o time_n but_o also_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n for_o salvation_n be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o three_o thou_o will_v sin_v the_o high_a sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v sin_v before_o in_o draw_v final_o back_o insomuch_o that_o god_n may_v say_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o but_o second_o consider_v thou_o say_v all_o my_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o wait_v why_o at_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o feel_v and_o find_v thy_o strength_n quite_o go_v even_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v and_o give_v thou_o fresh_a strength_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a isa._n 40._o 30_o 31._o object_n but_o though_o i_o do_v wait_v yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n what_o good_a will_v all_o my_o wait_a do_v i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o answ._n why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a thy_o backslide_n from_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v thy_o election_n neither_o thy_o grow_a weary_a of_o wait_v upon_o god_n 2_o answ._n but_o second_o thou_o be_v it_o may_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o say_v thou_o if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v that_o that_o will_v encourage_v i_o in_o my_o wait_n on_o god_n answ._n i_o believe_v thou_o but_o mark_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v thy_o election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v first_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v come_v by_o thy_o give_a credit_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o record_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n and_o righttousness_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o can_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v thou_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o real_o that_o thy_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o and_o drink_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v life_n beget_v in_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o life_n from_o the_o condemning_n of_o the_o law_n life_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n life_n over_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o same_o life_n also_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o way_n the_o life_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n saint_n and_o way_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o such_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o iniquity_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o thy_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o other_o god_n have_v these_o two_o way_n to_o show_v to_o his_o child_n their_o election_n first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o comfortable_a testimony_n persuade_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n by_o show_v it_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v utter_v such_o horrible_a curse_n against_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n blood_n satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o second_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v it_o its_o lose_a state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o some_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v save_v it_o from_o the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o right_a sight_n thereof_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v save_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a deal_n with_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o apart_o that_o be_v it_o be_v
the_o nature_n of_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v prove_v john_n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o ver_fw-la this_o people_n be_v professor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o the_o law._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o mistake_v i_o christian_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o will_v lead_v any_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o its_o severity_n seize_v on_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v where_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v not_o through_o grace_n be_v content_v without_o the_o real_a and_o save_a knowledge_n through_o faith_n of_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v then_o wash_v thy_o face_n clean_o first_o take_v a_o glass_n and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v dirty_a that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o have_v thy_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n labour_n first_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 1._o and_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v thy_o besmear_v condition_n but_o look_v on_o every_o spot_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o half_n will_v wash_v by_o the_o half_n even_o so_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o half_n he_o will_v seek_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o half_n reckon_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o big_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o thyself_o then_o let_v the_o gild_n of_o it_o seize_v on_o thy_o heart_n than_o also_o go_v in_o that_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n experimental_o and_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v seel_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o not_o till_o then_o let_v this_o therefore_o learn_v thou_o thus_o much_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o lose_a condition_n have_v not_o see_v a_o safe_a condition_n he_o that_o do_v never_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n do_v never_o see_v himself_o in_o christ_n bosom_n this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v with_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v return_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o place_n something_o touch_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o thou_o cry_v out_o therefore_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a say_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o terror_n horror_n and_o thunder_a sentence_n of_o the_o law._n again_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n something_o of_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v then_o neither_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n therefore_o sure_o a_o under_o value_v of_o the_o law._n no_o but_o read_v it_o quite_o thorough_a and_o so_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o covenant_n which_o all_o man_n be_v under_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o discover_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o their_o nature_n end_n bound_n together_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o ignorance_n do_v say_v how_o that_o such_o man_n as_o preach_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o sinner_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n from_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 3._o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o nineteen_o only_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v give_v by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v terror_n to_o drive_v soul_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-preaching_a yet_o when_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o sad_a state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o discover_v to_o soul_n their_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v honest_a preach_n see_v roman_n 3._o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o do_v do_v so_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v because_o we_o do_v preach_v the_o free_a full_a and_o exceed_a grace_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n which_o indeed_o unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n thereof_o without_o confusion_n by_o mingle_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therewith_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v do_v we_o through_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a the_o law_n nay_o stay_v say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v we_o do_v thereby_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o very_o he_o that_o will_v indeed_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o set_v it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o right_a colour_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o or_o he_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bound_n and_o boundlesness_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o will_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n reader_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mysterious_a thing_n and_o he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o wise_a spirit_n than_o his_o own_o that_o can_v right_o set_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o their_o right_a place_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o do_v not_o justle_v the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o place_n o_o to_o be_v so_o well_o enlighten_v as_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o law_n for_o to_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o law_n nor_o any_o particular_a thereof_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o man_n breast_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o right_a place_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o so_o as_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v also_o read_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o with_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o will_v find_v a_o reply_n therein_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v to_o thy_o satisfaction_n reader_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v this_o book_n empty_a of_o fantastical_a expression_n and_o without_o light_n vain_a whimsical_a scholarlike_o term_n thou_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v because_o i_o never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o my_o father_n house_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a countryman_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v a_o parcel_n of_o plain_a yet_o sound_a true_a and_o home_n say_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o see_v christian_a do_v find_v i_o come_v short_a though_o right_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n
man_n where_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o other_o man_n for_o it_o call_v for_o no_o loss_n for_o to_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cry_n the_o doleful_a cry_n thereof_o and_o ever_o for_o to_o present_v thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o fiery_a law_n thou_o be_v go_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o no_o forgiuness_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n object_n 4._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o only_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o form_a life_n and_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o now_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v labour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o answ._n see_v the_o case_n thou_o can_v walk_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v the_o case_n thou_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v from_o this_o day_n to_o thy_o life_n end_v without_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v unpossible_a but_o i_o say_v set_v the_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o thy_o state_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o i_o know_v thou_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o sin_v and_o it_o so_o than_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v thou_o and_o it_o so_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o remove_v the_o dreadful_a and_o unresistible_a curse_n that_o be_v already_o lay_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o law_n which_o thou_o be_v under_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o though_o thou_o live_v the_o holy_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o remedy_n for_o thou_o have_v sin_v though_o afterward_o thou_o live_v never_o so_o well_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v these_o first_o though_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n call_v for_o it_o that_o be_v it_o call_v for_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n on_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o this_o law_n for_o justice_n give_v it_o and_o justice_n look_v to_o have_v it_o complete_o and_o continual_o obey_v or_o else_o justice_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v place_n and_o execute_v its_o office_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n against_o it_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o love_n his_o justice_n can_v change_v its_o nature_n justice_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v please_v and_o justice_n it_o be_v be_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n make_v in_o some_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v keep_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v fire_n if_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n heb._n 12._o 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n into_o which_o if_o thou_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o get_v out_o again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o material_a fire_n no_o but_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a where_o he_o say_v isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o with_o devour_a fire_n for_o justice_n once_o offend_v know_v not_o how_o to_o show_v any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n but_o run_v on_o he_o like_o a_o lion_n take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o there_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o lie_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n unless_o infinite_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o us_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n second_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n call_v for_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v under_o this_o covenant_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v but_o one_o sin_n against_o this_o covenant_n and_o shall_v afterward_o escape_v damn_v god_n must_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o word_n which_o both_o agree_v as_o one_o first_o he_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o himself_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o justice_n holiness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o stop_v the_o run_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o damn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v it_o and_o second_o he_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o word_n his_o write_a word_n and_o deny_v disown_n and_o break_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v luk._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v or_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o certain_a declaration_n therein_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o fall_n and_o die_v within_o the_o threat_n and_o sad_a curse_n denounce_v it_o that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v three_o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v disow_v the_o say_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o gratify_v the_o say_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n his_o enemy_n say_v he_o will_v not_o his_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o recompense_v they_o into_o their_o bosom_n but_o his_o enemy_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o the_o word_n command_v and_o do_v not_o as_o it_o say_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o world_n god_n will_v set_v they_o all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n if_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o condemning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o thou_o die_v without_o a_o jesus_n even_o the_o right_a jesus_n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n christ_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n will_v all_o lie_v for_o thou_o and_o falsify_v their_o word_n for_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v but_o ill_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o that_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n be_v god_n and_o second_o because_o man_n be_v man._n first_o because_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o eternal_o just_a perfect_o holy_a and_o eternal_o holy_a perfect_o faithful_a and_o eternal_o faithful_a that_o be_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o perfect_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o perfection_n he_o give_v out_o his_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o any_o offend_v it_o than_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a justice_n and_o so_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o irrecoverable_a wrath_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o justice_n i_o say_v this_o be_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v break_v justice_n take_v place_n and_o so_o faithfulness_n follow_v to_o see_v that_o execution_n be_v do_v and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o do_v denounce_v his_o unspeakable_a â—nsupportable_a and_o unchangeable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o party_n offend_v second_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o infinite_a as_o god_n but_o a_o poor_a create_a weed_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v and_o attribute_n thou_o be_v find_v to_o fall_v under_o he_o for_o that_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o satisfy_v this_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n but_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n
and_o the_o law_n o_o how_o will_v god_n advance_v his_o justice_n o_o how_o will_v god_n advance_v his_o holiness_n first_o by_o show_v man_n that_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v will_v not_o regard_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o second_o in_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o such_o unclean_a wretch_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a second_o because_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n to_o sinner_n sinner_n must_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v always_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v a_o while_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v for_o all_o ado_n unpunished_a no_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_n to_o a_o farthing_n when_o every_o threaten_a and_o curse_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n friend_n there_o be_v never_o a_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o speak_v but_o god_n will_v account_v with_o thou_o for_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n thou_o tell_v but_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o it_o nay_o there_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n in_o all_o thy_o life-time_n but_o god_n the_o righteous_a god_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n by_o his_o law_n if_o thou_o die_v under_o it_o in_o the_o judgment-day_n but_o you_o will_v say_v but_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n answ._n those_o that_o under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n either_o first_o such_o as_o be_v gross_o profane_a or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o refine_v which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n some_o in_o a_o low_a sort_n and_o some_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n first_o then_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o be_v open_a profane_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n such_o as_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o also_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o and_o brag_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o commit_v of_o it_o now_o as_o for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 1_o chap._n at_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a one_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o the_o unrighteous_a or_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o men-stealer_n liar_n look_v to_o it_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n these_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o who_o due_a be_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o brimful_a cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_v nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o poor_a soul_n you_o think_v that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o sin_n your_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v do_v pretty_a well_o and_o be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a in_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o such_o in_o that_o 9_o of_o deuternomy_n at_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n which_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o but_o my_o anger_n and_o my_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o how_o far_o even_o to_o the_o execute_v all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o nay_o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o because_o such_o soul_n be_v unbeliever_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v will_v not_o show_v any_o mercy_n on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o life_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o you_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o 7_o 9_o verse_n and_o all_o those_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v open_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a wretch_n be_v under_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o then_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o under_o that_o covenant_n into_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o brag_n and_o crank_a be_v our_o poor_a wanton_n and_o wicked_a one_o in_o this_o day_n of_o forbearance_n as_o if_o god_n will_v never_o have_v a_o reckon_n with_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n fire_n to_o put_v they_o into_o but_o oh_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n and_o appear_v only_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v each_o man_n his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o dignity_n but_o themselves_o in_o their_o impurity_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o whither_o will_v they_o fliethen_a where_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o glory_n isa_n 10._o 3._o o_o sad_a state_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o break_v and_o disobey_v the_o law_n but_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n as_o hard_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v seek_v justification_n thereby_o that_o be_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o labour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o law._n friend_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o profane_a person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o a_o vain_a loose_a open_a profane_a conversation_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n to_o a_o holy_a righteous_a religious_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o profane_a and_o loose_a and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a yet_o i_o shall_v both_o say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a read_v with_o understand_v that_o scripture_n in_o roman_n 9_o at_o the_o 30_o 31._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o notwithstanding_o their_o earnest_a pursuit_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n so_o restless_a so_o serious_a so_o ready_a so_o apt_a and_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o life_n if_o he_o die_v there_o read_v also_o that_o
to_o their_o eternal_a state_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o several_a straits_n that_o they_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n i_o and_o give_v they_o case_n and_o liberty_n from_o their_o trouble_n here_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v almost_o perish_v for_o a_o little_a water_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o god_n hear_v he_o yea_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n read_v also_o the_o 107_o psalm_n 23._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o psal._n 106._o 15._o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o send_v leanness_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o some_o may_v say_v methinks_v this_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v they_o answ._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n but_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o distil_v upon_o their_o substance_n mat._n 5._o 45._o nay_o he_o do_v give_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n their_o appoint_a food_n and_o do_v hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v psal._n 147._o 9_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o man_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v answer_v they_o too_o though_o not_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n but_o may_v damn_v they_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o die_v for_o all_o that_o second_o they_o may_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v have_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v the_o law_n see_v gen._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o hagar_n that_o be_v the_o bondwoman_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n where_o he_o be_v arise_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o i_o will_v make_v of_o he_o mark_v there_o be_v the_o promise_n for_o i_o will_v make_v of_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n a_o great_a nation_n three_o nay_o they_o may_v go_v further_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v that_o will_v think_v or_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o samuel_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o go_v from_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o another_o heart_n mark_v that_o and_o yet_o a_o outcast_n a_o reject_a person_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 29._o friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n offend_v you_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o beget_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o also_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reach_a after_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o only_o make_v thy_o soul_n think_v thy_o state_n be_v good_a now_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v sin_n death_n hell_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n have_v such_o a_o real_a sound_a effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n see_v the_o grave_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a come_v creep_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n set_v the_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o say_v that_o then_o thou_o may_v stand_v and_o have_v that_o bless_a sentence_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n wherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o reason_n as_o first_o because_o we_o have_v find_v a_o change_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v save_v any_o three_o because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o far_o from_o legal_a principle_n for_o we_o be_v get_v up_o into_o as_o perfect_v a_o gospel_n order_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o discipline_n in_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o this_o day_n in_o england_n as_o we_o judge_v answ._n first_o that_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o only_o that_o man_n belief_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v indeed_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o that_o object_n which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v or_o satisfy_v withal_o which_o be_v that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n even_o her_o first-born_a son_n that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n blood_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v look_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n seek_v to_o give_v god_n any_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o justification_n any_o other_o way_n but_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o thing_n do_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n advocate_n mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v so_o real_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thereby_o mark_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o thus_o in_o general_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_a first_o to_o think_v that_o your_o condition_n be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v some_o change_n in_o you_o from_o a_o loose_a profane_a life_n to_o a_o more_o close_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n i_o say_v to_o think_v this_o testimony_n sufficient_a for_o to_o ground_v the_o stress_n of_o thy_o salvation_n upon_o be_v very_o dangerous_a first_o because_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o its_o salvation_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o second_o because_o that_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n but_o upon_o his_o turn_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o a_o more_o refine_a life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v no_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a therefore_o read_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o unless_o you_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o man_n namely_o jesus_n and_o that_o by_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o be_v a_o do_v without_o you_o for_o certain_a as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n your_o soul_n will_v perish_v and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v notional_o neither_o as_o with_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a invisible_a invincible_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n work_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n such_o a_o real_a save_v holy_a say_v that_o can_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v these_o most_o heavenly_a most_o excellent_a most_o meritorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o your_o head_n and_o fancle_v but_o to_o your_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o effectual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n madness_n malice_n rage_n and_o destroy_a nature_n either_o of_o sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n together_o with_o hell_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n throw_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o that_o man_n jesus_n without_o rom._n 8_o 32_o
in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o you_o do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o you_o strike_v at_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v conditional_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o answ._n the_o thing_n that_o i_o strike_v at_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n in_o or_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n shall_v not_o â—ay_n can_v do_v any_o conditional_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n acceptable_a as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v have_v new_a bottle_n a_o gospel_n command_n must_v have_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n or_o else_o the_o wine_n will_v break_v the_o bottle_n or_o the_o principle_n will_v break_v the_o command_n object_n then_o you_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o command_n answ._n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o call_v to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—neracy_n to_o fulfil_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o distinct_a covanaâ—â—s_n they_o be_v make_v in_o diuâ—rs_a way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ibeâ—_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o condition_n even_o the_o great_a condition_n say_v down_o for_o a_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forgive_v i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n without_o the_o work_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n on_o my_o part_n to_o help_v forward_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o such_o the_o apostle_n for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o â—â—godly_a his_o faith_n mark_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o mark_v again_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o but_o again_o there_o be_v never_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o unbelieveâ—_n and_o therefore_o whether_o there_o be_v condition_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o thou_o in_o that_o state_n to_o do_v they_o so_o at_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a as_o to_o thy_o eternal_a state_n therefore_o lest_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o only_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n but_o i_o say_v to_o prevent_v this_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v fulfil_v the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o man_n sake_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o mount_n calvary_n between_o two_o thief_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o odd_a and_o i_o say_v see_v if_o thou_o can_z believe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o in_o thy_o person_n have_v commit_v ever_o a_o one_o i_o say_v see_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v this_o and_o take_v heed_n thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o historical_a notional_a or_o traditional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o second_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v so_o well_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o very_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o â—hath_fw-mi on_o thy_o soul_n will_v engage_v thou_o to_o fulfil_v those_o other_o condition_n real_o in_o love_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o shall_v believe_v have_v frank_o and_o free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o without_o any_o condition_n act_v by_o thou_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o and_o then_o thy_o do_v will_v arise_v from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n than_o otherwse_v it_o will_v do_v that_o be_v than_o thou_o will_v not_o act_v and_o do_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o already_o and_o not_o on_o thou_o but_o whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o another_o man_n account_n for_o here_o run_v the_o gospel_n spirit_n of_o faith_n mark_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o do_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o rather_o believe_v so_o effectual_o that_o you_o may_v do_v even_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v require_v of_o you_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n even_o out_o of_o love_n to_o your_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o object_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o believe_v so_o effectual_o that_o you_o may_v do_v answ._n when_o i_o say_v do_v not_o do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o mean_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v will_v procure_v or_o purchase_v faith_n from_o god_n unto_o thy_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v still_o the_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v to_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o do_v they_o that_o be_v save_v they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o do_v or_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v verse_n 9_o now_o some_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o vigilant_a and_o do_v something_o to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v he_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v lose_v a_o thousand_o soul_n quick_o if_o they_o have_v so_o many_o by_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o condition_n but_o he_o do_v give_v he_o free_o that_o be_v without_o have_v respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o rev._n 22._o 17_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v give_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v sell_v but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21._o 6._o fow_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o and_o that_o free_o than_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v his_o father_n and_o that_o free_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o that_o move_v he_o thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v by_o do_v then_o say_v paul_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n but_o grace_n be_v grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o their_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n foresee_v as_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n which_o be_v clear_a therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o you_o say_v â—ay_n it_o be_v of_o something_o in_o the_o man_n do_v by_o he_o that_o move_v god_n thereunto_o than_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o either_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o work_n be_v grace_n and_o not_o work_n do_v but_o read_v with_o understanding_n rom._n 11._o 6._o now_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o some_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o
condition_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n must_v not_o stand_v but_o give_v way_n to_o another_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o my_o manhood_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o justice_n for_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o this_o do_v prove_v we_o under_o grace_n second_o on_o the_o mediator_n side_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o on_o god_n the_o father_n side_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o also_o to_o be_v do_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n on_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o give_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n satisfaction_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v every_o way_n full_o and_o complete_o satisfy_v shall_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n revive_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n or_o effectual_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 21_o 22._o three_o on_o the_o mediator_n side_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o on_o the_o father_n side_n that_o through_o he_o sinner_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o blessing_n what_o wonderful_a love_n do_v there_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o our_o poor_a body_n and_o soul_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v grace_n four_o that_o on_o the_o mediator_n side_n there_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o a_o victory_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o father_n side_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o set_v at_o liberty_n thereby_o zech._n 9_o 12._o turn_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n say_v god_n you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o why_o so_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n covenant_n verse_n 11._o which_o make_v paul_n though_o sensible_a of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o sting_n that_o death_n do_v strike_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n bold_a to_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o terrible_a law_n of_o god_n do_v aggravate_v and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o pain_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v daunt_v at_o this_o no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o now_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v do_v not_o fear_v my_o soul_n see_v the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v over_o all_o my_o enemy_n through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v ourselves_o under_o grace_n five_o that_o on_o the_o mediator_n side_n he_o shall_v by_o thus_o do_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o saint_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o father_n for_o this_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o conclude_v on_o by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o be_v conclude_v on_o touch_v this_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o touch_v the_o office_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o do_v still_o execute_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o also_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o levitical_a law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o first_o his_o first_o office_n after_o surtiship_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o conâ—â—ded_v upon_o be_v that_o jesus_n shall_v become_v bind_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o stand_v engage_v upon_o oath_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v conclude_v on_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o tenor_n and_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a one_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n or_o bondsman_n as_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n at_o the_o 21._o 22._o verse_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n faith_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n by_o so_o much_o also_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v on_o jesus_n christ_n side_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o also_o on_o god_n the_o father_n side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a ground_n of_o establishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n methinks_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v covenant_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o the_o security_n of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v pass_v a_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o son_n thou_o and_o i_o hâ—â—e_v here_o make_v a_o covenant_n that_o i_o on_o my_o paâ—â—_n shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o that_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v give_v these_o soul_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v pass_v a_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n that_o our_o child_n may_v see_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 7._o 21._o mark_v the_o six_o chapter_n say_v god_n confirm_v his_o part_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o seven_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v or_o set_v on_o his_o office_n also_o by_o a_o oath_n again_o once_o say_v god_n have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psal._n 89._o 34_o 35._o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o so_o soon_o asever_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v condition_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o world_n can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n have_v rather_o see_v they_o damn_v than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o the_o least_o good_a thus_o christ_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v though_o the_o burden_n lie_v never_o so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o must_v bear_v it_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o uphold_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o step_v in_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o condition_n before_o mention_v fulfil_v neither_o in_o whole_a
tender_a heart_a high_a priest_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o sympathize_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n do_v bring_v unto_o these_o poor_a creature_n heb._n 2._o 17._o four_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o squeamish_a in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n scab_n or_o blaunche_n but_o must_v look_v on_o they_o go_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v for_o they_o levit._n 13._o read_v that_o whole_a chapter_n all_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o or_o tend_v of_o this_o privilege_n also_o have_v we_o under_o this_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v grace_n shine_v five_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o excellent_a oil_n compound_v by_o art_n exod._n 29._o 7._o chap._n 30._o 30._o to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n anoint_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n six_o the_o priest_n food_n and_o livelihood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 29._o 33._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v his_o poor_a tempt_v and_o afflict_a saint_n o_o what_o a_o new_a covenant_n high_a priest_n have_v we_o seven_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n exod._n 29._o 4._o to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o the_o silth_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n there_o for_o our_o advantage_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o eight_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o curious_a garment_n a_o breast-place_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o in_o this_o garment_n and_o glorious_a ornament_n there_o must_v be_v precious_a stone_n and_o on_o those_o stone_n there_o must_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o all_o be_v to_o signify_v what_o a_o glorious_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o i_o pass_v that_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n second_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o do_v type_n out_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v it_o and_o not_o another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o jesus_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o second_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o none_o else_o a_o complete_a one_o without_o any_o blemish_n and_o so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n where_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o that_o will_v i_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o three_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v be_v lay_v into_o joseph_n sepulchre_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n where_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v levit._n 6._o 11._o compare_v with_o john_n 19_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o carry_v it_o thither_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o he_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a garment_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n exodus_fw-la 28._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v two_o onyx_n stone_n and_o shall_v grave_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n six_o of_o their_o name_n on_o one_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o six_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o stone_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v there_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 12._o 23._o three_o with_o this_o he_o be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v he_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v this_o office_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o people_n high_a priest_n to_o offer_v for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n yet_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n four_o he_o be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o much_o incense_n levit._n 16._o and_o aaron_n shall_v bring_v the_o bullock_n which_o be_v for_o a_o sin-offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v not_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o
sin-offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v his_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o do_v with_o that_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v after_o his_o death_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n itself_o of_o which_o this_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o and_o there_o to_o carry_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n i_o may_v have_v branch_v these_o thing_n out_o into_o several_a particular_n but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a i_o say_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o to_o present_v it_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o his_o heart_n full_a of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n work_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a intercession_n to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n heb._n 7._o 24._o now_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o our_o comfort_n first_o there_o be_v a_o plead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o heresy_n delusion_n temptation_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a john_n 17._o 15._o second_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v aspire_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o backslide_n against_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o can_v then_o there_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n jesus_n ready_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v give_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o fresh_a purge_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n under_o their_o several_a temptation_n and_o infirmity_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o than_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 5._o 10._o three_o the_o maintain_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n o_o have_v we_o not_o a_o jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o convey_v fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v plead_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n how_o soon_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o stand_v while_o other_o fall_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o from_o thou_o while_o other_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v therein_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o intercede_v jesus_n i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o say_v fail_v not_o luke_n 22._o 3_o 2._o four_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n too_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o be_v a_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n pant_v and_o sigh_v as_o if_o thy_o heart_n will_v break_v i_o tell_v thou_o soul_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n send_v into_o thy_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v come_v in_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o compare_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n five_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a duty_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o jesus_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n perfume_a our_o prayer_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o also_o acceptance_n of_o their_o holy_a duty_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o three_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v to_o show_v where_o and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n outgo_v and_o go_v beyond_o these_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o qualification_n and_o office_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a saint_n first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 3._o 2._o their_o qualification_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o very_a scanty_a way_n but_o jesus_n be_v every_o way_n qualify_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o full_a way_n they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o a_o time_n heb._n 7._o 23._o but_o he_o for_o ever_o more_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o but_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n 5._o they_o as_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 6._o 6._o their_o garment_n be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v with_o hand_n ez._n 28._o but_o his_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 22._o 7._o their_o offering_n be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o like_a phil._n 3._o 8._o but_o his_o offering_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n heb._n
9_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 10._o 4_o 5._o isa._n 53._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 8._o those_o be_v but_o at_o best_a but_o a_o shadow_n or_o type_n verse_n 1._o but_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 9_o their_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o make_v by_o man_n heb._n 9_o 24._o but_o he_o or_o that_o which_o jesus_n be_v enter_v be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 10._o when_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o as_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 26._o but_o he_o holy_a harmless_a heb._n 10._o 11._o who_o do_v never_o commit_v the_o least_o transgression_n heb._n 7._o 26._o 11._o they_o when_o they_o go_v in_o to_o offer_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o stand_v heb._n 10._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o but_o he_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jer._n 12._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o offering_n 12._o they_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 11_o 14._o 13._o their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o serve_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o but_o he_o for_o cleanse_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 14._o 14._o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o offer_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 15._o those_o high_a priest_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v their_o holy_a garment_n but_o jesus_n never_o put_v they_o off_o of_o he_o but_o be_v in_o they_o always_o 16._o those_o high_a priest_n death_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 21_o 23._o but_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o we_o heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 17._o those_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 18._o those_o high_a priest_n blood_n can_v not_o do_v away_o sin_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 19_o those_o high_a priest_n sometime_o by_o sin_n cause_v god_n to_o reject_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o high_a priest_n do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 20._o those_o high_a priest_n can_v never_o convey_v the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o office_n but_o this_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o can_v and_o do_v give_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 21._o those_o high_a priest_n can_v never_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n to_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o jesus_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n as_o i_o say_v before_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o he_o do_v die_v for_o thus_o in_o brief_a i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o and_o wherein_o jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n do_v go_v beyond_o those_o high_a priest_n and_o many_o more_o without_o question_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v a_o five_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n again_o to_o heaven_n before_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o first_o he_o strike_v hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n second_o he_o stand_v bind_v as_o a_o surety_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o world_n and_o before_o he_o go_v back_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o agree_v to_o suffer_v for_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v post_n haste_n to_o heaven_n again_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v first_o he_o be_v run_v before_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n be_v you_o open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o second_o he_o be_v run_v before_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o three_o he_o be_v run_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o our_o place_n against_o we_o come_v after_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o four_o he_o be_v run_v thither_o to_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a in_o that_o he_o have_v first_o tread_v the_o path_n himself_o five_o he_o be_v run_v thither_o to_o receive_v gift_n for_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n gift_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v run_v back_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o glorious_a thing_n the_o lord_n enlarge_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n by_o meditation_n here_o now_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v and_o shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v run_v and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o now_o then_o this_o grace_n this_o evenlasting_a grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n give_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v free_a and_o free_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o do_v cost_v our_o head_n our_o publick-man_n a_o very_a dear_a price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v by_o another_o i_o say_v not_o by_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o make_v over_o to_o we_o even_o to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ourselves_o nay_o sure_a for_o consider_v i_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v free_a to_o we_o and_o come_v upon_o a_o clear_a score_n by_o virtue_n or_o the_o labour_n and_o purchase_v of_o another_o for_o we_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o ourselves_o now_o but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v thing_n offer_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n mean_v christ_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o second_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a through_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o the_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o jesus_n this_o one_o man_n this_o public_a person_n do_v complete_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o even_o so_o effectual_o which_o cause_v god_n not_o only_o to_o say_v i_o be_o please_v but_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o complete_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o thou_o on_o their_o behalf_n for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o mark_v there_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o complete_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v
own_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o a_o qualification_n arise_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o love_n unchangeable_a here_o be_v also_o the_o condition_n give_v by_o he_o who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o may_v serve_v yet_o further_o for_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o love_n unchangeable_a sinner_n this_o be_v better_a feel_v and_o enjoy_v then_o talk_v of_o object_n but_o if_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o set_v upon_o the_o saint_n unless_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o better_a answ._n as_o god_n love_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o thing_n foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o as_o do_v by_o they_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o many_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o some_o time_n some_o â—o_o delusion_n and_o some_o to_o their_o open_a sin_n again_o answ._n they_o be_v fall_v away_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o man_n may_v process_n that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 8._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v final_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n second_o because_o as_o they_o be_v not_o son_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n mark_v that_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v man_n fest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o though_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o hell_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v faith_n yet_o lose_v it_o and_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o now_o god_n love_v no_o long_o than_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o then_o if_o some_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n love_n be_v not_o so_o immutable_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v answ._n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o one_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n therewith_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o how_o come_v they_o by_o their_o faith_n why_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o say_v they_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v only_o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v john_n 7._o 31._o john_n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o must_v not_o be_v only_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o outward_a object_n to_o beget_v that_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o power_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o so_o there_o be_v a_o believe_v be_v take_v with_o some_o marvellous_a work_n visible_a appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n both_o for_o certainty_n and_o for_o durableness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n own_o of_o a_o man_n self_n also_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 4._o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v mere_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o traditional_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v thing_n by_o tradition_n because_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v they_o this_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o revelation_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o possible_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o and_o state_n to_o be_v very_o good_a because_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o also_o that_o have_v only_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o get_v no_o better_o into_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v effectual_a hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o on_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n jam_fw-la 2._o 19_o 26._o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v but_o all_o these_o be_v short_a of_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o be_v manifest_a i_o say_v first_o because_o these_o may_v be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o that_o power_n so_o exceed_o stretch_v forth_o second_o because_o these_o be_v wrought_v partly_o first_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v namely_o the_o miracle_n not_o by_o hear_v and_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o traditional_a or_o historical_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o head_n not_o by_o a_o heavenly_a invisible_a almighty_a and_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 7._o i_o do_v suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v sometime_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nor_o his_o own_o by_o election_n though_o by_o creation_n my_o meaning_n be_v some_o man_n find_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o very_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v pray_v work_a miracle_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o child_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o confidence_n be_v still_o beget_v not_o by_o the_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v as_o thus_o first_o the_o poor_a soul_n consider_v how_o ignorant_a it_o be_v and_o now_o how_o knowing_z it_o be_v second_o consider_v how_o vain_a it_o former_o be_v and_o also_o now_o how_o civil_a it_o be_v present_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sure_o god_n love_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v make_v i_o one_o of_o he_o and_o will_v save_v i_o
this_o be_v now_o a_o wrong_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n for_o mark_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o place_v assure_o on_o god_n grace_n alone_o through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v effectual_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o god_n through_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v iâ—_n as_o of_o gift_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o great_a work_n or_o the_o like_a which_o will_v assure_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o no_o better_a faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v out_o for_o thy_o soul_n save_o to_o rest_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o run_v to_o this_o effect_n god_n love_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n love_v man_n before_o they_o believe_v he_o love_v they_o he_o call_v they_o and_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n with_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o when_o we_o believe_v or_o before_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o off_o from_o believer_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o now_o also_o i_o suppose_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v you_o will_v show_v we_o then_o what_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v touch_v upon_o a_o while_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o o_o they_o that_o have_v that_o be_v safe_a indeed_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o be_v this_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v actual_o bring_v into_o this_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a grace_n and_o also_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o answ._n indeed_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o if_o god_n do_v but_o help_v i_o to_o run_v right_o through_o this_o as_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v he_o will_v i_o may_v do_v thou_o reader_n good_a and_o bring_v glory_n to_o my_o god_n the_o question_n contain_v these_o two_o branch_n first_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o second_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o be_v quick_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n â—o_o save_o sinner_n jewish_a sinner_n gentile_a sinner_n old_a sinner_n young_a sinner_n great_a sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n that_o be_v whore_n and_o cheater_n exactor_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mark_v 2._o 17._o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v in_o general_a to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n as_o first_o such_o as_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o devil_n ephes._n 2._o 2_o 3._o second_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o service_n of_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o three_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o four_o such_o as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o act_n 19_o 19_o act_n 2._o 36_o 37._o drunkard_n whoremaster_n liar_n perjure_a person_n covetous_a reviler_n extortioner_n fornicator_n swearer_n possess_v with_o devil_n thief_n idolater_n witch_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v sinner_n and_o such_o sinner_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n happiness_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o saint_n with_o angel_n if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o grace_n as_o i_o may_v prove_v at_o large_a for_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n present_o all_o be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o never_o object_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o any_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o be_v these_o bring_v into_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o answ._n when_o god_n do_v indeed_o sinner_n and_o in_o truth_n bring_v in_o a_o sinner_n into_o this_o most_o bless_a covenant_n for_o so_o it_o be_v he_o usual_o go_v this_o way_n first_o he_o slay_v or_o kill_v the_o party_n to_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o with_o what_o god_n kill_v second_o how_o god_n kill_v and_o three_o to_o what_o god_n kill_v those_o who_o he_o make_v alive_a in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o when_o god_n bring_v sinner_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v first_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o also_o paul_n experience_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o letter_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o kill_v or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n which_o be_v another_o place_n be_v call_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n heb._n 12._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o life_n 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o rather_o death_n and_o damnation_n through_o our_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v they_o rom._n 8._o 3._o do_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 6._o second_o it_o be_v his_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a once_o that_o be_v to_o my_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v before_o god_n do_v strike_v he_o dead_a by_o it_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v to_o do_v and_o exercise_v its_o right_a office_n on_o i_o which_o be_v to_o kill_v i_o then_o sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o i_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o rom._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o experience_n together_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v seal_v with_o i_o to_o this_o more_o or_o less_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v god_n kill_v with_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n answ._n first_o by_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o now_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v this_o way_n first_o by_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o every_o sinful_a thought_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o it_o i_o sinner_n when_o the_o law_n do_v come_v home_o indeed_o upon_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v discover_v such_o thing_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o now_o thou_o look_v over_o and_o regardesâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sin_n revive_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n that_o before_o i_o do_v not_o value_v nor_o regard_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v trifle_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o forget_v but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v fasten_v on_o my_o soul_n it_o do_v so_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a call_v they_o to_o mind_n so_o muster_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o put_v such_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o i_o be_v overmastered_n by_o they_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o sin_n revive_v by_o the_o commandment_n or_o my_o sin_n have_v mighty_a strength_n life_n and_o abundance_n of_o force_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o that_o insomuch_o that_o it_o kill_v i_o mat._n 5._o 28._o second_o it_o show_v that_o every_o such_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n friend_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o discover_v
now_o be_v kill_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o count_v that_o but_o dung_n but_o dross_n not_o worth_a the_o dirt_n hang_v on_o shoe_n o_o than_o say_v he_o thou_o filthy_a righteousness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o how_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o how_o have_v thou_o beguile_v my_o poor_a soul_n how_o do_v i_o deceive_v myself_o with_o give_v of_o a_o little_a alm_n with_o abstain_v from_o some_o gross_a pollution_n with_o walk_v in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o how_o have_v my_o good_a word_n good_a think_n good_a meaning_n as_o the_o world_n call_v they_o deceive_v my_o ignorant_a soul_n i_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o less_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a four_o it_o be_v also_o kill_v to_o its_o own_o faith_n its_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v own_o hope_n it_o be_v own_o repenting_n it_o be_v own_o promise_n and_o resolution_n to_o its_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v own_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v before_o now_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v but_o fancy_n that_o hope_v i_o think_v i_o have_v i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a but_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n now_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o save_a faith_n no_o save_a hope_n no_o grace_n at_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o it_o cry_v out_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v i_o break_v and_o how_o many_o time_n have_v i_o resolve_v in_o vain_a when_o i_o be_v sick_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o straight_a at_o such_o a_o place_n indeed_o i_o think_v myself_o a_o wise_a man_n once_o but_o i_o see_v myself_o a_o very_a fool_n now_o o_o how_o ignorant_a be_o i_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n on_o a_o christian_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n it_o see_v itself_o beset_v by_o nature_n with_o all_o evil_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v the_o stout_a hard_a heart_v sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n o_o friend_n shall_v you_o be_v plain_o deal_v withal_o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v serious_o try_v yourselves_o thereby_o as_o god_n will_v try_v you_o one_o day_n how_o few_o will_v there_o be_v find_v of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n much_o less_o in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v this_o way_n with_o sinner_n thus_o to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o all_o thing_n below_o a_o crucify_a â—hrist_n first_o because_o otherwise_o there_o discourse_n will_v be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v after_o this_o sweet_a jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o comparative_o and_o they_o few_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o else_o his_o heaven_n his_o christ_n his_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n must_v abide_v by_o themselves_o for_o all_o sinner_n do_v you_o think_v that_o manasseh_n will_v have_v regard_v the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 18._o do_v you_o think_v that_o ephraim_n will_v have_v look_v after_o salvation_n have_v not_o god_n first_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o paul_n act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v to_o make_v they_o close_o in_o with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o not_o fain_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o every_o thing_n below_o a_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o whbat_n shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v god_n may_v keep_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o himself_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v with_o sinner_n o_o stout_a heart_a rebel_n o_o tender_a heart_a god_n second_o because_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v sinner_n accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o god_n term_n so_o long_o as_o sinner_n can_v make_v a_o life_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n so_o long_o they_o will_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n without_o indent_v but_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v kill_v they_o to_o every_o thing_n below_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n then_o christ_n will_v down_o on_o any_o term_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o sinner_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o close_o in_o with_o he_o there_o be_v something_o that_o they_o can_v take_v content_a in_o beside_o he_o the_o prodigal_a so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v so_o long_o he_o do_v keep_v away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o nourishment_n any_o where_o on_o this_o side_n of_o his_o father_n house_n than_o say_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o man_n come_v no_o fast_o and_o close_o no_o realier_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o stand_v halt_v and_o indent_v about_o the_o term_n they_o must_v have_v christ_n upon_o for_o say_v the_o drunkard_n i_o look_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o lose_v all_z for_o he_o all_o but_o my_o pot_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o all_o but_o the_o world_n say_v the_o covetous_a i_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o lust_n and_o pride_n say_v the_o wanton_a but_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o i_o forsake_v all_o cast_v away_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o news_n will_v make_v i_o sorry_a at_o my_o very_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o kill_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o his_o comfort_n whatsoever_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n if_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o then_o say_v he_o give_v i_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o he_o cost_v though_o he_o cost_v i_o friend_n though_o he_o cost_v i_o comfort_n though_o he_o cost_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v that_o pearl_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o want_n of_o christ_n aright_o it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o father_n mother_n husband_n wise_a land_n live_n nay_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o the_o soul_n will_v miss_v of_o christ._n i_o and_o the_o soul_n count_v christ_n a_o cheap_a saviour_n if_o it_o can_v get_v he_o upon_o any_o term_n now_o the_o soul_n indent_n no_o long_o now_o lord_n give_v i_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o he_o cost_v for_o i_o be_o a_o deadman_n a_o damn_a man_n a_o cast_n away_o if_o i_o have_v not_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o o_o you_o wound_a sinner_n be_v not_o this_o true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v you_o not_o give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o you_o have_v so_o many_o so_o be_v you_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n justify_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o lord_n go_v this_o way_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o it_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a what_o it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o sting_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n if_o a_o few_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o lay_v the_o soul_n under_o such_o wrath_n and_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n undergo_v who_o bear_v the_o
justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v sinner_n thou_o think_v because_o thou_o have_v have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o thy_o soul_n whilst_o thou_o have_v be_v profess_v of_o i_o therefore_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o thou_o at_o the_o first_o that_o move_v i_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o now_o that_o shall_v make_v i_o either_o accept_v or_o reject_v thou_o behold_v my_o son_n who_o stand_v by_o i_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o have_v fulfil_v my_o law_n and_o give_v i_o good_a satisfaction_n on_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o look_v and_o on_o thou_o only_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o thou_o this_o have_v stay_v my_o heart_n and_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o come_n on_o my_o soul_n anon_o after_o come_v in_o that_o word_n as_o a_o second_o testimony_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o sinner_n make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 10_o 15._o i_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o than_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n second_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o count_v his_o but_o also_o there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o understanding_n enlighten_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o which_o it_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o understand_v before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o see_v such_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v content_v without_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o so_o effectual_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exceed_o revive_v in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a measure_n with_o the_o application_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o thereby_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v find_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o its_o self_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o son_n i_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o thy_o flesh_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o my_o only_a son_n and_o have_v condemn_v thy_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o though_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o list_v a_o lose_a sheep_n yet_o on_o he_o i_o have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o though_o thou_o thereby_o do_v undo_v and_o break_v thyself_o forever_o yet_o by_o his_o stripe_n i_o have_v heal_v thou_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n cause_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o grace_n impute_v unto_o it_o for_o thus_o every_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o be_v deal_v withal_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o enlighten_v thus_o quicken_v thus_o make_v alive_a from_o that_o dead_a state_n it_o be_v in_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v these_o several_a virtuous_a advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o under_o the_o law_n first_o it_o see_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n which_o itself_o be_v in_o but_o a_o while_n since_o but_o now_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o scrable_a out_o of_o it_o now_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o liable_a to_o eternal_a vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n ah_o friend_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o you_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o the_o poor_a groan_v hunger_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v see_v what_o a_o sad_a woeful_a miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o which_o sometime_o make_v they_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o your_o most_o lamentable_a latter_a end_n you_o die_v so_o and_o also_o to_o 23._o fly_v the_o fast_o to_o their_o lord_n jesus_n for_o very_a fear_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o most_o doleful_a doom_n and_o this_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o experience_n know_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n o_o there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o it_o its_o sad_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v its_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o better_a condition_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v awaken_v i_o stir_v up_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n that_o i_o once_o with_o they_o be_v in_o it_o make_v also_o the_o soul_n to_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o foolish_o and_o vain_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n do_v spend_v their_o precious_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o latter_a end_n so_o senseless_a of_o the_o damn_v nature_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o enlighten_v to_o see_v whereabout_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o now_o the_o soul_n wonder_v to_o see_v what_o slender_a pin_n those_o poor_a creature_n do_v hang_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o o_o methinks_v say_v the_o soul_n it_o make_v i_o mourn_v to_o see_v that_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v christian_n and_o other_o that_o their_o baptism_n make_v they_o so_o other_o depend_v bare_o upon_o a_o traditional_a historical_a faith_n which_o will_v leave_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plerplexity_n o_o that_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o such_o fable_n fancy_n and_o wicked_a slight_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o good_a do_n their_o good_a think_n their_o civil_a walk_n and_o live_v with_o the_o world_n o_o miserable_a profession_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a end_n but_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v for_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v set_v open_a against_o it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o might_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o hell_n rage_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o all_o the_o world_n resolve_v do_v be_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o bondage_n and_o ruin_n also_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o want_v enemy_n even_o in_o its_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o covetousness_n adultery_n blasphemy_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n coldness_n half-heartedness_n ignorance_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o attendant_n hang_v like_o so_o many_o block_n at_o its_o heel_n ready_a to_o sink_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n together_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o now_o they_o be_v absolute_o turn_v to_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o make_v it_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o reality_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o it_o and_o also_o some_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a strong_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o yet_o
his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n in_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v so_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o to_o righteousness_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a that_o justice_n can_v object_v any_o thing_n holiness_n now_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o nothing_o nay_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v shake_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o a_o believer_n none_o of_o the_o command_n accusation_n condemnation_n or_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v plead_v but_o all_o be_v make_v up_o by_o our_o middle_a man_n christ_n jesus_n o_o bless_a covenant_n o_o bless_a privilege_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o poor_a droop_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v not_o terrify_v in_o your_o conscience_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bonbondage_n neither_o the_o command_n accusation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o one_o need_v not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o may_v sin_v and_o sin_n again_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n answ._n if_o i_o be_v to_o point_v out_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o go_v post_n haste_n to_o hell_n for_o my_o life_n i_o will_v look_v no_o further_o for_o such_o a_o man_n then_o to_o he_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o use_n as_o this_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o grace_n abound_v therefore_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o in_o o_o wicked_a wretch_n rake_v hell_n all_o over_o and_o sure_o i_o think_v thy_o fellow_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o as_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n stand_v sure_a immutable_a unrevokable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o also_o have_v god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o can_v make_v god_n forswear_v himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n die_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o laciviousness_n compare_v heb._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver_fw-la with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o chap._n from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 10._o so_o i_o swear_v mark_v that_o so_o i_o swear_v and_o that_o in_o my_o wrath_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n no_o say_v god_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sin_n too_o take_v they_o devil_n if_o heaven_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o take_v they_o hell_n devour_v they_o hell_n scald_v they_o fry_v they_o burn_v they_o hell_n god_n have_v more_o place_n than_o one_o to_o put_v sinner_n into_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v of_o heaven_n he_o will_v fit_v they_o with_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a saint_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o for_o their_o comfort_n who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o leap_v at_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n yet_o therewith_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o through_o grace_n to_o tell_v the_o hog_n and_o son_n of_o this_o world_n what_o a_o hogsty_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o put_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o they_o mat._n 25._o 41._o object_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v god_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n then_o though_o i_o do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o fear_n see_v god_n have_v already_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v for_o by_o christ._n answ._n rebel_n rebel_n there_o be_v some_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o they_o themselves_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a love_a self-denying_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o o_o how_o willing_o will_v they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 113._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o breathe_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v as_o willing_o live_v holy_a here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o will_v as_o willing_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o take_v away_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o glorify_v god_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o let_v they_o be_v civil_a or_o profane_a they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n account_v wicked_a and_o i_o say_v as_o for_o those_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v drag_v they_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n judas_n 15._o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o if_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o hell_n will_v burn_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v there_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v yoâ—_n with_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o to_o think_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v live_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v i_o reader_n give_v thou_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v also_o in_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o sad_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o and_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o as_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o as_o brief_a a_o way_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o here_o begin_v to_o examine_v a_o little_a touch_v the_o covenant_n you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n that_o
the_o false_a brethren_n speak_v of_o ast_n 15._o gal._n the_o whole_a epistle_n who_o judgement_n be_v that_o unless_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v as_o now_o a_o day_n we_o have_v also_o some_o that_o say_v unless_o your_o infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o other_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v right_o baptize_v you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v believer_n or_o member_n of_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v so_o good_a as_o a_o legal_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o spirit_n righteousness_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o be_v rank_a hypocrite_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o outward_a subjection_n to_o this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v count_v present_o communicable_a member_n which_o do_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o put_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n within_o a_o hour_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o it_o do_v shut_v himself_o for_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o man_n may_v do_v thing_n from_o a_o legal_a or_o old_a covenant-spirit_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o prayer_n read_v hear_v baptism_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v when_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o ease_n and_o content_n because_o the_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o man_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v do_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o from_o this_o spirit_n do_v rush_n into_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v content_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v therefore_o in_o a_o brag_a way_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n for_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o alas_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o never_o a_o good_a word_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o rather_o a_o reproof_n 3._o that_o man_n do_v act_n from_o a_o legal_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o strictness_n of_o his_o walk_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n for_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v because_o they_o walk_v not_o so_o loose_a as_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o now_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o legal_a and_o savour_v only_o of_o some_o slight_a and_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o call_v they_o shallow_a apprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a but_o beguile_v it_o in_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o some_o command_a power_n it_o have_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o it_o do_v find_v some_o peace_n and_o content_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o find_v itself_o to_o be_v pretty_a willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o its_o command_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o one_o shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o ground_n thou_o have_v to_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v thou_o not_o say_v true_o because_o i_o have_v leave_v my_o sin_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o learn_v and_o get_v more_o knowledge_n i_o endeavour_v to_o gospel_n walk_v in_o church_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v save_v my_o soul._n alas_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v soul_n build_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o strictness_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o strict_a now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o this_o frame_n namely_o when_o they_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v good_a than_o they_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o their_o corruption_n work_v than_o they_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n until_o again_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o such_o man_n do_v common_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o still_o to_o hope_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o inclinable_a than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o better_a than_o he_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o luke_n 18._o 11._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o old_a covenant-spirit_n that_o secret_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o if_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v â—itted_v for_o christ_n by_o its_o get_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o turn_v off_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v itself_o from_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o christ_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o paint_a saviour_n or_o a_o cipher_n than_o a_o very_a and_o real_a saviour_n friend_n if_o thou_o can_v fit_v thyself_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v qualification_n to_o carry_v to_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v myself_o clean_o and_o then_o i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v i_o or_o like_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v that_o will_v first_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v for_o he_o thou_o must_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v so_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o base_a in_o the_o world_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o have_v thy_o right_n then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o smile_n hope_v or_o comfort_n from_o he_o come_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n come_v with_o thy_o heart_n hard_o dead_a cold_a full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n against_o thy_o own_o salvation_n come_v as_o renounce_v all_o thy_o tear_n prayer_n watch_n fasting_n come_v as_o a_o blood-red_a sinner_n do_v not_o stay_v from_o christ_n till_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o misery_n nor_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o stay_v while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o thy_o spirit_n in_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o go_v against_o thy_o mind_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n throw_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n hear_v a_o sinner_n a_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n a_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v or_o to_o give_v over_o cry_v unto_o he_o till_o thou_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o his_o blood_n virtual_o and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v thou_o complete_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o
come_v to_o christ._n the_o use_n for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n the_o doctrine_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o very_o much_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n who_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n man_n or_o one_o of_o those_o who_o art_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o three_o a_o power_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o persevere_v through_o faith_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o command_n and_o if_o not_o obey_v condemn_v o_o but_o there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o free_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o thy_o person_n fulfil_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o himself_o for_o thou_o and_o free_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o o_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n regard_v they_o not_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 32._o 10._o psal._n 17._o 8._o zech._n 2._o 8._o though_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o law_n be_v call_v to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o burn_a mountain_n which_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n to_o bless_a jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v betten_v thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o even_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o do_v allow_v of_o repentance_n in_o case_n thou_o chance_v to_o slip_v or_o fall_v by_o sudden_a temptation_n rev._n 2._o 5._o but_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o none_o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o allow_v thou_o strength_n also_o but_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n command_v word_n but_o no_o power_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n command_v heb._n 12._o 19_o thou_o that_o be_v under_o this_o second_o be_v make_v a_o son_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o that_o first_o be_v slave_n and_o vagabond_n gen._n 4._o 12._o thou_o that_o be_v under_o this_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o justice_n and_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o but_o they_o under_o the_o other_o their_o mediator_n be_v turn_v a_o accuser_n and_o speak_v most_o bitter_a thing_n against_o their_o soul_n john_n 5._o 45._o again_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v into_o paradise_n be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n mark_v a_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n their_o way_n into_o paradise_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o destroy_v way_n gen._n 3._o 24._o again_o thou_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n withal_o phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o they_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n count_v dirt_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o will_v make_v thou_o perfect_a but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v so_o heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 3._o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o i_o say_v before_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v none_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n but_o the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v none_o the_o new_a covenant_n convey_v faith_n gal._n 3._o but_o the_o old_a one_o convey_v none_o through_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o but_o through_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v convey_v none_o of_o it_o save_o through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n but_o the_o old_a one_o give_v none_o the_o old_a covenant_n wrought_v wrath_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o new_a one_o work_v love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n second_o as_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o privilege_n do_v come_v to_o thou_o through_o or_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n be_v obtain_v for_o thou_o ready_a to_o thy_o hand_n by_o that_o one_o man_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o the_o person_n that_o have_v principal_o to_o do_v both_o with_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o may_v look_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v all_o these_o must_v be_v i_o i_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o for_o i_o and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o now_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o they_o god_n be_v holy_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n god_n be_v just_a and_o i_o have_v offend_v no_o but_o thou_o may_v say_v though_o i_o be_o vile_a and_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o deserve_v all_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v so_o provoke_v god_n by_o break_v his_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n look_v upon_o i_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o glorious_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o now_o god_n can_v say_v welcome_o soul_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o glory_n thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o my_o son_n haâ—â—â—leased_v i_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o loud_a cry_n oâ—â—he_a law_n and_o justice_n that_o call_v for_o speedy_a vengeance_n on_o thou_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o 25._o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n he_o have_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n 57_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o common_a jesus_n for_o all_o person_n in_o their_o stead_n even_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o for_o his_o victory_n i_o give_v to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n i_o give_v to_o they_o his_o merit_n i_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o for_o ever_o comely_a in_o my_o eye_n through_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n but_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o study_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o both_o also_o thou_o must_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o and_o here_o thou_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n believe_v that_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o he_o that_o babe_n that_o child_n be_v the_o very_a christ._n second_o
thou_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tibereas_n caesar_n when_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n governor_n of_o judea_n that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v or_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n between_o two_o thief_n which_o by_o computation_n or_o according_a to_o the_o best_a account_n be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o three_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o that_o cross_n of_o wood_n on_o the_o mount_n calvary_n that_o then_o he_o do_v die_v there_o 1._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o do_v die_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_a also_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v by_o that_o one_o death_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o his_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o say_v this_o thou_o must_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o by_o that_o one_o death_n that_o when_o he_o do_v die_v he_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o joseph_n sepulchre_n he_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o clothe_v thou_o withal_o complete_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v or_o do_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o namely_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross._n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o indeed_o other_o priest_n may_v offer_v oftentimes_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n this_o 25._o anointed_n and_o appoint_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thou_o in_o thy_o pursuit_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o devil_n heretic_n particular_a corruption_n as_o unbelief_n ignorance_n the_o spirit_n work_v animate_v on_o by_o suggestion_n false_a conclusion_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o of_o further_a advice_n especial_o concern_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o saviour_n second_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o he_o first_o for_o the_o saviour_n thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n not_o man_n only_o nor_o god_n only_o but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n both_o nature_n join_v together_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o suitable_a saviour_n suitable_a i_o say_v to_o answer_v both_o side_n and_o party_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o be_v as_o a_o saviour_n second_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o must_v also_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o even_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o nature_n without_o the_o other_o but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o both_o nature_n both_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n do_v glorious_o concur_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o manhood_n neither_o do_v the_o manhood_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o virtue_n and_o union_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a ground_n and_o foot_n for_o thy_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o asunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n without_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o do_v for_o man_n be_v do_v without_o the_o manhood_n or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o answer_v divine_a justice_n in_o not_o do_v what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o in_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o value_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v join_v therewith_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o ground_n can_v a_o man_n have_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o ground_n also_o can_v a_o man_n have_v to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v be_v infinite_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v therefore_o beloved_n when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o union_n with_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n how_o much_o more_o shalâ—_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o glorious_a work_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n theâ—â—_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o manhood_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o god-man_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o overcome_v by_o jesus_n god-man_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o overcome_v indeed_o they_o must_v needâ—â—e_v overcome_v when_o god_n do_v overcome_v they_o and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v the_o victory_n be_v we_o when_o in_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v overcome_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v or_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o appear_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v upon_o he_o â—ay_v further_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o account_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o â—â—is_n god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sin_n or_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o very_a bulk_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o condemn_v he_o so_o severe_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n condemn_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v our_o very_a sin_n and_o yet_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 3._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o curse_n thou_o must_v reckon_v he_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o as_o to_o his_o be_v thy_o justification_n thou_o must_v reckon_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o consider_v for_o who_o sakeâ—_n all_o this_o glorious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v for_o man_n for_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o three_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n mere_o arise_v from_o the_o tender-heartedness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o
of_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o then_o so_o long_o ago_o even_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o do_v bear_v thy_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o then_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o before_o nor_o since_o that_o thy_o old_a man_n be_v then_o crucify_a with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o body_n than_o crucify_a see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v nonsense_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v thou_o see_v it_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o make_v thou_o wonder_v but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o way_n also_o that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o i_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o i_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o safe_a in_o my_o come_n thither_o and_o to_o present_v i_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v there_o exercise_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o i_o plead_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o i_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n devil_n and_o sin_n for_o i_o here_o thou_o may_v through_o faith_n look_v the_o very_a devil_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rejoice_v say_v o_o satan_n i_o have_v a_o precious_a jesus_n a_o soul_n comfort_v jesus_n a_o sin-pardoning_a jesus_n here_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o big_a thunder-crack_a that_o the_o law_n can_v give_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v daunt_v here_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o law_n thou_o may_v roar_v against_o sin_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v i_o thou_o may_v curse_v and_o condemn_v but_o not_o my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v a_o righteous_a jesus_n a_o holy_a jesus_n a_o soulsaving_a jesus_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o thy_o threat_n from_o thy_o curse_n from_o thy_o condemnatious_a i_o be_o out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o bound_n i_o be_o bring_v into_o another_o covenant_n under_o better_a promise_n promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n free_a promise_n to_o comfort_v i_o without_o my_o merit_n even_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n for_o i_o by_o he_o therefore_o though_o thou_o lay_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n and_o say_v thou_o will_v prove_v i_o guilty_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v above_o ground_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o give_v that_o to_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v thy_o threat_n thy_o charge_n thy_o soul-searing_a denunciation_n my_o christ_n be_v all_o have_v do_v all_o and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o i_o thus_o also_o thou_o may_v say_v when_o death_n assault_v thou_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o may_v bite_v indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v comfort_n by_o and_o through_o the_o one_o man_n jesus_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v thou_o captive_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v pierce_v thy_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o all_o thy_o soul_n destroy_v poison_n therefore_o though_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o thou_o though_o i_o feel_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o daunt_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o sting_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o he_o i_o overcome_v thou_o and_o set_v foot_n upon_o thou_o also_o o_o satan_n though_o i_o hear_v thou_o grumble_v and_o make_v a_o hellish_a noise_n and_o though_o thou_o threaten_v i_o very_o high_o yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o win_v the_o field_n of_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o desire_n i_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n do_v pitch_n my_o thought_n on_o christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o do_v hearken_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v comfort_n he_o say_v he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o do_v give_v to_o i_o the_o crown_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o triumph_n through_o his_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n nay_o my_o brethren_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n who_o have_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v or_o confirm_v any_o further_a than_o by_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n i_o say_v they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o come_v but_o see_v afar_o off_o how_o confident_o be_v they_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o heb._n 11._o how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n admire_v triumph_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o also_o through_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o job_n in_o what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o then_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n also_o samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n zechariah_n etc._n etc._n how_o glorious_o in_o confidence_n do_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n blood_n conquest_n and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n even_o before_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n we_o that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n have_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v than_o they_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n mark_v they_o have_v only_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v but_o we_o have_v the_o assure_a fulfil_n of_o those_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v come_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spill_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o do_v see_v he_o have_v spill_v his_o blood_n they_o venture_v all_o upon_o his_o stand_a surety_n for_o they_o but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o that_o faithful_o too_o the_o office_n of_o his_o suretyship_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o engagement_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o poor_a sinner_n they_o venture_v on_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o not_o actual_o seal_v only_o because_o they_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 11._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v all_o thing_n be_v complete_o do_v even_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o heartblood_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v make_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o dispensation_n and_o we_o for_o comfort_n even_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bond_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v until_o the_o time_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o mount_n calvary_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n mount_v up_o with_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o show_v we_o what_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o deliver_v say_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testatour_n live_v whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n day_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earne_a heed_n to_o believe_v the_o
thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o let_v they_o be_v question_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o see_v the_o testament_n be_v not_o only_o now_o make_v but_o confirm_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v but_o very_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o testatour_n thereof_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o the_o promise_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o then_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v only_o the_o type_n the_o shadow_n the_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v together_o with_o christ_n engage_v as_o surety_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n receive_v and_o save_v it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o dispensation_n as_o this_o similitude_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v set_a the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n who_o make_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o other_o ten_o thousand_o sheep_n on_o condition_n the_o other_o give_v he_o two_o thousand_o pound_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v down_o present_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o buy_v the_o sheep_n will_v have_v any_o of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n the_o creditor_n request_v a_o surety_n and_o upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o surety_n there_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sheep_n give_v to_o the_o debtor_n even_o before_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o other_o at_o and_o after_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n covenant_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o sheep_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o but_o the_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v save_v even_o before_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a in_o his_o forgive_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a or_o the_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o god_n forbear_v till_o the_o payment_n be_v pay_v to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 25._o 26._o the_o end_n of_o my_o speak_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v save_v you_o or_o no_o but_o to_o believe_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n the_o covenant_n not_o only_o make_v but_o also_o seal_v the_o debt_n pay_v the_o prison_n doares_n â—lung_v off_o of_o the_o hook_n with_o a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o deliverance_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n say_v return_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o double_a zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o be_v have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v sant_z i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o here_o soul_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o want_v as_o to_o a_o common_a treasure_n house_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o thing_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o all_o pay_v for_o they_o all_o do_v thou_o want_v faith_n then_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o do_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n then_o ask_v it_o of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o want_v wisdom_n do_v thou_o want_v grace_n of_o any_o â—ort_n do_v thou_o want_v a_o new_a heart_n do_v thou_o want_v strength_n against_o thy_o lust_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v thou_o want_v strength_n to_o carry_v thou_o through_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o affliction_n oâ—_n spirit_n through_o persecution_n will_v thou_o willing_o hold_v out_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o meditate_v enough_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n how_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o thy_o room_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v thou_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o or_o about_o he_o to_o thou_o consider_v this_o i_o say_v and_o triumph_n in_o it_o again_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o safe_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o touch_v their_o perseverance_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v though_o hell_n rage_v though_o the_o devil_n roar_v and_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o some_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n which_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o more_o virtue_n than_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o we_o a_o uncertain_a salvation_n or_o must_v the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o touch_v our_o perseverance_n be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o do_n of_o man_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o saint_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n unless_o you_o do_v intend_v to_o undervalue_v christ_n blood_n and_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o o_o let_v the_o saint_n know_v that_o unless_o the_o devil_n can_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o can_v pull_v a_o true_a believer_n out_o of_o christ._n when_o i_o say_v a_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n last_o be_v there_o such_o mercy_n as_o this_o such_o privilege_n as_o these_o be_v there_o so_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v glad_a be_v there_o so_o much_o store_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o ready_a heart_n in_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o i_o have_v his_o bleed_a wound_n so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul_n as_o to_o save_v i_o sinful_a i_o rebellious_a i_o desperate_a i_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o now_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o i_o now_o study_v strive_v and_o lay_v out_o myself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o i_o shall_v i_o now_o love_v ever_o a_o lust_n or_o sin_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n way_n people_n or_o saint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v i_o not_o now_o yield_v my_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n see_v my_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o shall_v christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o shall_v i_o grieve_v he_o
man_n for_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n but_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o conviction_n and_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o hand_n forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o beware_v ranter_n and_o quaker_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v the_o near_a that_o sin_n by_o profession_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_n commit_v of_o it_o of_o any_o person_n that_o i_o do_v know_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n on_o the_o blood_n shed_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luke_n 23._o 33._o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o that_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n either_o before_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o it_o for_o the_o time_n since_o together_o with_o that_o time_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o though_o former_o you_o do_v profess_v that_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o that_o way_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v and_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o comfort_n thereby_o yea_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o same_o o_o therefore_o it_o be_v sad_a for_o you_o that_o be_v once_o thus_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o profession_n you_o be_v now_o turn_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v to_o your_o destruction_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a yet_o i_o will_v put_v in_o this_o caution_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o now_o willing_a to_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o naked_a jesus_n i_o do_v very_o for_o the_o present_n believe_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v do_v cast_v he_o out_o john_n 6._o 36._o that_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n object_n but_o alas_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o sin_v that_o sin_n yet_o i_o have_v other_o sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o answ._n what_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v save_v thou_o joh._n 6._o 36._o see_v also_o heb._n 7._o 25._o object_n alas_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v i_o doubt_v i_o do_v not_o come_v as_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o dead_a and_o alas_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v answ._n why_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v commit_v and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o be_v down_o load_v with_o the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n for_o thy_o soul_n mat._n 11._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v come_v as_o much_o undervalue_v thyself_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v say_v lord_n here_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o base_a in_o all_o the_o country_n if_o i_o have_v my_o desert_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n fire_n long_o ago_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o least_o corner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n come_v like_o benhadad_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 31_o 32._o with_o a_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o fling_v thyself_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o lie_v there_o a_o while_n strive_v with_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o speed_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o john_n 6._o 37._o object_n o_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v answ._n he_o will_v sanctify_v thou_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o sanctification_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o object_n o_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v answ._n to_o pray_v be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o down_o on_o thy_o knee_n and_o say_v over_o a_o many_o scripture_n word_n only_o for_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o babble_n but_o if_o thou_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o baseness_n can_v groan_v out_o thy_o heart_n desire_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o grant_v thy_o desire_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o object_n o_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o pray_v for_o fear_v my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a god_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a word_n and_o have_v some_o prevalence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o labour_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o from_o prayer_n by_o undervalue_v thy_o prayer_n tell_v thou_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o best_a prayer_n he_o will_v call_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a he_o will_v call_v the_o best_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n object_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o answ._n true_o with_o some_o man_n indeed_o it_o do_v fare_v thus_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o their_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o thus_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v come_v as_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o thou_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n first_o do_v the_o lord_n knock_v still_o at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o past_a with_o thy_o soul_n for_o where_o he_o do_v so_o knock_v there_o he_o do_v also_o proffer_n and_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o and_o sup_v that_o be_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n pass_v with_o the_o soul_n rev._n 3._o 20._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o knock_v at_o my_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v in_o that_o i_o may_v know_v also_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pass_v with_o i_o or_o no_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o miserable_a state_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o natural_o thou_o have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o no_o faith_n in_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o love_n in_o the_o least_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v and_o be_v do_v of_o this_o he_o have_v and_o be_v knock_v at_o thy_o heart_n second_o do_v he_o together_o with_o this_o put_v into_o thy_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o together_o with_o holy_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o three_o do_v he_o sometime_o give_v thou_o some_o secret_a persuasion_n though_o not_o scarce_o discernible_a that_o thou_o may_v attain_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o four_o do_v he_o now_o and_o then_o glance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o promise_n into_o thy_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o leave_v some_o heavenly_a savour_n though_o but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n on_o thy_o spirit_n five_o do_v thou_o at_o some_o time_n see_v some_o
do_v apprehend_v that_o thou_o be_v defile_v and_o also_o thy_o best_a duty_n annoy_v with_o many_o weakness_n let_v that_o scripture_n come_v into_o thy_o thought_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o christ._n be_v thou_o a_o fool_n in_o thyself_o than_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n thy_o wisdom_n be_v thou_o unrighteous_a in_o thyself_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n still_o here_o be_v christ_n make_v thy_o sanctification_n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o thou_o without_o thy_o wisdom_n without_o thy_o righteousness_n without_o thy_o sanctification_n without_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o thy_o father_n presence_n appear_v there_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o say_v as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n my_o soul_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v innumerable_a infirmity_n in_o thyself_o and_o in_o thy_o action_n yet_o look_v upon_o thy_o jesus_n the_o man_n jesus_n he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o govern_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a for_o thou_o he_o be_v also_o thy_o righteousness_n now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n always_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v unmovable_a though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v as_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o ever_o o_o this_o sometime_o have_v be_v life_n to_o i_o and_o so_o whatever_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n find_v want_v in_o thyself_o through_o faith_n thou_o shall_v see_v all_o lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n or_o redemption_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o object_n but_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o old_a covenant-man_n i_o doubt_v that_o be_v i_o doubt_v i_o be_o not_o within_o this_o glorious_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o answ._n well_o thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n a_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n but_o set_v the_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o that_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a a_o way_n make_v for_o soul_n to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o you_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ._n if_o thou_o want_v a_o righteousness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v wash_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v justification_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o first_o ans._n 2._o and_o second_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o witness_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humiliation_n his_o spill_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o both_o his_o cheek_n luke_n 23._o 44._o by_o sweat_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o shed_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spear_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o invitation_n by_o his_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o moreover_o promise_v to_o cast_v out_o none_o no_o not_o the_o poor_a vile_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o every_o one_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o vile_a though_o your_o load_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a though_o you_o deserve_v no_o help_n not_o the_o least_o help_n no_o mercy_n not_o the_o least_o compassion_n yet_o cast_v your_o burden_n upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o love_v you_o teach_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v succour_v you_o help_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o temptation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o from_o be_v for_o ever_o overcome_v with_o any_o evil_n whatsoever_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o you_o need_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o do_v for_o you_o and_o all_o my_o strength_n love_n wisdom_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o your_o sweet_a jesus_n your_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a jesus_n your_o everlasting_a and_o sin-pardoning_a jesus_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v wash_v you_o and_o put_v my_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o you_o and_o send_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o consider_v beside_o this_o what_o a_o privilege_n thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n above_o thousand_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n close_o in_o with_o this_o jesus_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n bad_a angel_n saint_n and_o reprobate_n when_o all_o thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a shall_v be_v with_o thou_o behold_v of_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o glory_n even_o jesus_n in_o the_o very_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o smile_n and_o look_v kind_o upon_o thou_o when_o a_o smile_n or_o a_o kind_a look_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o you_o know_v it_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v favourable_o look_v upon_o by_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o king_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o lord_n earls_z duke_n and_o prince_n why_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o princely_a saint_n angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o great_a noble_n in_o the_o world_n then_o even_o thou_o that_o close_a in_o with_o christ_n be_v thou_o rich_a or_o poor_a be_v thou_o bond_n or_o free_a wise_a or_o foolish_a if_o thou_o close_o in_o with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o that_o love_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v all_o to_o their_o shame_n behold_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o fear_v he_o here_o in_o secret_a he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o at_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n second_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v love_o receive_v and_o tender_o embrace_v of_o he_o at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n have_v thousand_o of_o gallant_a saint_n as_o old_a abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n attend_v on_o he_o together_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o